the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o canonical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v regular_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o this_o first_o number_n it_o belong_v not_o neither_o have_v belong_v since_o then_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o church_n to_o chap_v in_o or_o to_o add_v other_o book_n without_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v exclude_v the_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v admit_v wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v we_o to_o jewish_a fable_n 1.14_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o warn_v we_o of_o to_o the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n bartholomew_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o aremathia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a book_n which_o the_o church_n both_o christian_n and_o jewish_a have_v pronounce_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o pattern_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o sometime_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o strengthen_v any_o point_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a invent_a one_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n after_o his_o modest_a manner_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n these_o man_n want_v example_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 23._o august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 23._o one_o razias_n to_o imitate_v who_o slay_v himself_o but_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o unprofitablie_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v sober_o read_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o brethren_n the_o maccabee_n who_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n inspire_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 28._o caletan_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o five_o 28._o not_o unprofitablie_o if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o our_o time_n cardinal_n caietan_n have_v acknowledge_v lay_v out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n 8_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a ambros_n de_fw-fr s._n spir._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la incarna_fw-la c._n 8_o or_o any_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o translation_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v which_o can_v be_v call_v either_o canonical_a or_o authentical_a see_v also_o that_o as_o from_o false_a premise_n or_o proposition_n there_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o false_a conclusion_n so_o from_o false_a grammar_n there_o can_v proceed_v true_a divinity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n strive_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a copy_n that_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n have_v falsify_v they_o let_v he_o in_o such_o case_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n again_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 11â—_n hillar_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v saint_n hilary_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saint_n jerome_n also_o who_o translation_n some_o man_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v howbeit_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o s._n hier._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la paulin._n &_o marcel_n &_o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o add_v damas_n &_o in_o prefat_n in_o 4._o euang._n &_o in_o zac._n c._n 4._o &_o 8._o &_o add_v lucin._n augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o epist_n 59_o &_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o 15_o &_o in_o decret_a d._n 9_o c._n in_o veterum_fw-la genes_n 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o by_o these_o original_n we_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n the_o latin_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n let_v the_o latin_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o expositor_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n i_o say_v who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v so_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o infinite_a example_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v ipsa_fw-la sheâ—_n not_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v seman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marieâ—_n and_o so_o a_o savioresse_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o this_o stone_n good_a s._n barnard_n stumble_v as_o burgensis_n caietanus_n &_o canusius_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v stumble_v thereat_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13._o hebr._n 13._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o charity_n and_o well_o do_v the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o that_o by_o they_o man_n merit_v at_o god_n band_n see_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v some_o unto_o we_o merit_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v neme_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la he_o have_v translate_v it_o obtulit_fw-la 18._o genes_n 18._o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o thereupon_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masseâ—_n but_o vatablus_n and_o pagnine_n and_o caietan_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sooth_n and_o therefore_o reform_v the_o translation_n and_o withal_o you_o wipe_v out_o the_o mass_n so_o upon_o the_o psal_n 68_o for_o to_o sleep_v among_o pot_n or_o andiron_n he_o translate_v it_o inter_fw-la cleros_fw-la among_o the_o clergy_n the_o lot_n or_o heritage_n &_o ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la sacculi_fw-la be_v make_v lapides_fw-la saeculi_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n be_v make_v eternal_a stone_n and_o five_o hundred_o such_o like_a where_o be_v the_o doctor_n how_o holy_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v who_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o translation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v any_o true_a sense_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o no_o less_o than_o accursius_fw-la
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
the_o scripture_n walafridus_n speak_v who_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o walafrid_n de_fw-mi divin_v oftic_n c_o 22._o microlog_n c._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n their_o first_o successor_n do_v so_o ordain_v especial_o because_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n telesphorus_n say_v he_o the_o nine_o bb._n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o again_o before_o pope_n celestine_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v nothing_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o saint_n paul_n namely_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n albinus_n flaccus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o albinus_n flaccus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a berno_n aguiensis_n cap._n 1._o heretofore_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n only_o be_v recite_v and_o after_o it_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v rabanus_n likewise_o use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n save_v only_o that_o he_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o cite_a author_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o 900._o the_o abbotte_n berno_n allege_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o bind_v up_o say_v he_o into_o one_o volume_n gelasius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o solemn_a order_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o mass_n cut_v off_o much_o change_v a_o little_a and_o put_v to_o somewhat_o and_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o other_o lesson_n 5._o amalar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mingle_v therewithal_o in_o such_o order_n ad_fw-la manner_n as_o solemn_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o require_v amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trire_n celestine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o course_n not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v for_o before_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o sainte_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v only_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o mass_n begin_v by_o the_o foresay_a lecture_n where_o upon_o custom_n have_v retain_v it_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vigille_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o have_v take_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a foundation_n for_o their_o prescript_n form_n of_o administer_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o old_a age_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v witness_n unto_o they_o of_o psalm_n radulph_n deane_n of_o tongre_n say_v that_o the_o old_a divine_a service_n consist_v in_o psalm_n and_o in_o lesson_n but_o that_o the_o psalm_n make_v uppe_o the_o great_a part_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v run_v through_o there_o every_o week_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o david_n have_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophette_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a repent_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v as_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o profit_v 26_o walaf_fw-mi c._n 26_o in_o they_o likewise_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n walafridus_n in_o chapter_n 26._o now_o after_o these_o lecture_n there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o frame_v thereof_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o clement_n how_o that_o after_o the_o lesson_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o hereuppon_o spring_v so_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o old_a father_n liturgia_fw-la clemens_n sive_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a as_o likewise_o the_o bbs._n when_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o these_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o trace_n and_o step_n whereof_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v in_o french_a the_o prosne_fw-fr wherein_o the_o curate_n do_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n some_o rudimente_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o ignorance_n or_o else_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o prebates_n have_v now_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o these_o copier_n out_o of_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o smooth_a foot_n from_o the_o lecture_n to_o the_o offertory_n or_o offering_n which_o walafridus_n and_o berno_n affirm_v to_o be_v spring_v up_o 1._o walafr_n c._n 22._o berno_n augiensis_n c._n 1._o ex_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o these_o offering_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o corn_n and_o in_o grape_n and_o these_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o look_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v either_o eat_v of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o else_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v in_o proper_a and_o apt_a term_n we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a fort_n who_o it_o be_v that_o add_v unto_o our_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v inter_fw-la offerendum_fw-la at_o the_o offering_n and_o as_o little_a of_o that_o sing_n by_o course_n use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o certain_o do_v we_o receive_v &_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o time_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v without_o any_o voice_n hear_v which_o also_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v upon_o the_o holy_a saturday_n of_o easter_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v very_o clearelie_o that_o the_o bbs._n or_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v offero_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la offerimus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n all_o those_o precise_a and_o strict_a ceremony_n couple_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o number_n of_o word_n utter_v with_o one_o breath_n &_o to_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &c_n &c_n be_v creep_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o whereof_o these_o honest_a fellow_n can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mightiness_n 22_o
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
be_v derive_v and_o draw_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a through_o such_o a_o abuse_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o dead_a withal_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o that_o those_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o our_o adversary_n embrace_n &_o maintain_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o how_o that_o hereby_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a swarm_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n likewise_o have_v proceed_v and_o spring_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o will_v believe_v they_o further_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o by_o all_o true_a antiquity_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dote_a madness_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o paganism_n show_v further_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o saint_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o invocation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o merit_n oftentimes_o allege_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o speak_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v verify_v and_o avoucht_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n allow_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o new_a &_o latter_a writer_n except_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ashamed_a of_o in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrifice_n name_n nor_o merit_n which_o ever_o save_v the_o dead_a or_o which_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o live_n but_o the_o only_a name_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o and_o everlasting_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n i._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o under_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n entreat_v of_o so_o exact_o by_o many_o great_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a unaduised_a and_o needless_a thing_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o tread_v the_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o work_n will_v remain_v lame_a &_o unperfect_a if_o it_o shall_v want_v this_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v thereupon_o but_o so_o brief_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v his_o stay_n and_o maintenance_n from_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o recommendation_n at_o all_o more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o reap_v from_o the_o very_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o man_n but_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o hatch_v but_o that_o present_o thereupon_o man_n receive_v the_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o whereupon_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o 3._o gene._n 3._o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n namely_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v effectual_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o same_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v save_v either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n shed_v notwithstanding_o natural_o in_o his_o appoint_a and_o determine_v time_n even_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o blindness_n and_o perverse_a nature_n become_v unable_a either_o to_o see_v or_o believe_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o able_a on_o the_o contrary_a quick_o to_o forget_v it_o according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n continual_o and_o afterward_o what_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v of_o sinful_a man_n unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o a_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o dust_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n towards_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n who_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n our_o creator_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o content_a to_o have_v promise_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o their_o true_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o gospel_n unto_o his_o child_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o his_o faithful_a one_o for_o their_o salvation_n give_v they_o sometime_o prophet_n to_o preach_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o apostle_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n evermore_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n he_o furthermore_o ordain_v for_o they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v and_o accomplish_v earnest_a penny_n and_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o diffidencie_n which_o speak_v and_o testify_v outward_o both_o unto_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v they_o namely_o that_o this_o
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v basilicata_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o see_v that_o gregory_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o other_o after_o and_o beside_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n most_o plain_o and_o simple_o without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o under_o his_o name_n it_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v offer_v he_o the_o injury_n as_o to_o make_v his_o mass_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o &_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o rome_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a priest_n keep_v the_o mountain_n of_o basilicata_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 17._o of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n acts._n 17._o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o firm_a ground_n or_o more_o assure_a warrant_n for_o those_o mass_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o denis_n areopagita_n be_v convert_v at_o athens_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a mischief_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o paul_n but_o yet_o very_o it_o be_v great_a if_o s._n paul_n deliver_v any_o other_o to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o never_o receive_v or_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o clap_v we_o up_o together_o a_o mass_n of_o his_o divine_a function_n and_o service_n but_o far_o differ_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n and_o practice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o have_v as_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n in_o denys_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v against_o they_o how_o that_o the_o stile_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n neither_o yet_o the_o curious_a speculation_n therein_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o inventory_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o content_v the_o contentious_a let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v how_o these_o book_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o have_v observe_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o follow_v eusebius_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o man_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o name_n but_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v origene_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o first_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o like_a manner_n altogether_o as_o little_a drachmis_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 33_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la drachmis_fw-la yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v the_o book_n of_o this_o denys_n call_v he_o not_o areopagite_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unknown_a more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o denys_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o shave_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o save_v that_o the_o father_n in_o general_a term_n do_v admonish_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a manner_n of_o such_o man_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o long_a hair_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o old_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n i_o say_v not_o this_o name_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o trace_n or_o small_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n after_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n nominib_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr divin_v nominib_fw-la but_o what_o denys_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o areopagite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n he_o reckon_v up_o clement_a the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a see_v it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o therefore_o further_o or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v what_o other_o do_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o theodore_n gaza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o problem_n of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n athanasius_n theod._n gaza_n in_o praef_n in_o proble_v aphrod_n erasmus_n upon_o act._n 17._o caietan_n upon_o the_o act_n cap._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o in_o dictione_n athanasius_n dedicate_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o pronounce_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v never_o make_v by_o denys_n the_o athenian_a so_o say_v erasmus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n laurentius_n valla_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n do_v attribute_v they_o unto_o one_o apollinaris_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v so_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o mantain_n the_o contradictory_n part_n as_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o question_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v short_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v befall_v the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v they_o through_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la grocinus_n a_o worthy_a man_n a_o english_a divine_a nothing_o suspect_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v have_v undertake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o public_o to_o expound_v this_o writer_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v strain_v himself_o mighty_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o denys_n areopagite_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o midst_n before_o that_o he_o unsaide_v it_o again_o and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n and_o foregivenes_n of_o his_o auditor_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n bear_v about_o they_o not_o let_v to_o pay_v out_o any_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_a coin_n whatsoever_o 2._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o against_o all_o this_o they_o set_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v about_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o therewithal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o call_v areopagite_n 3._o constantinop_n syn._n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n though_o cold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o allege_v about_o his_o book_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o s._n john_n they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a see_v he_o name_v none_o but_o the_o manichy_n and_o arrian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o how_o long_o be_v that_o after_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o
he_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n we_o have_v so_o negligent_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o mass_n as_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a where_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o so_o great_a ignorance_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o so_o able_a be_v we_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o yearly_a upon_o s._n denis_n his_o day_n in_o the_o abbay_n of_o s._n denis_n near_o paris_n as_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o come_v to_o clement_n they_o show_v we_o his_o lithurgie_n i_o dare_v take_v they_o upon_o their_o oath_n clement_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o clement_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v it_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o whether_o that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o right_a consecration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o canon_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o scriptor_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o s._n hieron_n the_o eccl_n scriptor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v it_o a_o buckler_n of_o they_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n allow_v not_o any_o work_n of_o this_o clements_n from_o who_o every_o day_n do_v give_v we_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o volume_n save_v only_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v although_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o walk_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v entitle_v his_o reviewe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ruffinus_n allege_v by_o s._n bibl._n s._n hieron_n in_o apol._n advers_a ruff._n dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o sixt._n l._n 2._o bibl._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o in_o such_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v eunomius_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v itinerarium_fw-la petri_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o voyage_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n have_v likewise_o disalow_v of_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v apparent_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a 30._o year_n before_o that_o s._n clement_n can_v be_v bb._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o faculty_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v stand_v forth_o and_o warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n new_o bring_v over_o from_o candie_n by_o a_o certain_a venetian_a call_v capellus_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o pretend_a lithurgie_n of_o s._n clement_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n do_v complain_v that_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n have_v be_v falsify_v see_v also_o that_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v therein_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o open_o suspect_v of_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a now_o therefore_o what_o have_v they_o merit_v or_o what_o service_n have_v these_o book_n of_o clemente_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o find_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v book_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o decider_n of_o controversy_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o condemn_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v see_v they_o be_v every_o where_n and_o universallie_o then_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o note_n of_o untruth_n in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o and_o withal_o such_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o alone_o behold_v prayer_n for_o confessor_n not_o receive_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o euchariste_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sextens_n chamber_n or_o room_n call_v pastophoria_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v certain_a gallery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n appoint_v for_o lodging_n for_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o how_o short_a come_v poor_a christian_n as_o then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o temple_n or_o building_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v this_o matter_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o goodly_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n wherein_o so_o oftentimes_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v they_o also_o swing_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o obtain_v as_o vile_a a_o end_n this_o will_v it_o may_v be_v but_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o too_o much_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o such_o epistle_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o so_o great_a clerk_n and_o personage_n and_o that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n most_o flourish_v be_v more_o full_a of_o incongruity_n and_o barbarisme_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a goth_n as_o for_o example_n episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vener_n andi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o write_v to_o euaristus_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la respuendi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o to_o telesephorus_n also_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la se_fw-la fideles_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o such_o like_a who_o ever_o speak_v such_o latin_a or_o else_o who_o can_v say_v if_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a the_o b_o b_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o the_o least_o latiniste_n but_o be_v it_o in_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n that_o we_o find_v these_o goodly_a decree_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n enter_v into_o the_o presbytery_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o say_v when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n not_o 300._o year_n after_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o temple_n or_o presbitery_n witness_n herein_o be_v origene_n and_o arnobius_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o little_a among_o the_o latin_n and_o less_o among_o the_o greek_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o let_v not_o a_o priest_n say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o can._n sufficit_fw-la can_v nocte_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o telesephorus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v it_o thrice_o upon_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o by_o thousand_o unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v upon_o that_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o thus_o they_o every_o where_n deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o this_o while_n have_v they_o not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mass_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n by_o turn_v over_o and_o press_v all_o the_o record_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n space_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n whatsoever_o they_o allege_v how_o far_o off_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o from_o that_o great_a mass_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o how_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o private_a mass_n but_o they_o reply_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v so_o many_o testimony_n
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
walaf_fw-mi c._n 22_o there_o be_v show_v and_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o grow_v in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o noon_n sometime_o at_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a house_n in_o cave_n in_o den_n and_o hole_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a place_n and_o for_o garment_n in_o the_o first_o age_n say_v they_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o common_a apparel_n the_o priestly_a robe_n have_v alter_v and_o increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o 23_o walafr_n c._n 23_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v eastward_o which_o yet_o use_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o for_o vessel_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o be_v our_o bbs._n of_o gold_n thus_o than_o you_o hear_v what_o these_o industrious_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v use_v notwithstanding_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v though_o unknown_a among_o the_o former_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v in_o their_o time_n and_o day_n the_o book_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o prescript_n form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n suborn_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v both_o the_o use_n and_o memory_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o go_v by_o guess_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o only_a which_o they_o say_v nor_o regard_v how_o much_o or_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o honourable_a report_n of_o antiquity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n justine_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 160._o describe_v the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o day_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v sundaye_n 〈◊〉_d justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n dwell_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o city_n into_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o act_n or_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v leave_v off_o read_v o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n deliver_v a_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o uppe_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v those_o good_a thing_n afterward_o we_o rise_v all_o as_o one_o and_o send_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o which_o direct_v the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consent_v add_v thereunto_o their_o approve_v voice_n affection_n and_o blessing_n say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n which_o be_v to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o the_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o send_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o be_v move_v therewithal_o give_v every_o one_o according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o wherewithal_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n sick_a person_n captive_n and_o needy_a stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v before_o after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v himself_o with_o we_o we_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n where_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o etc._n etc._n when_o prayer_n be_v thus_o end_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o great_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v their_o blessing_n thereto_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n have_v bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o this_o blessing_n those_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n so_o bless_v by_o the_o say_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v call_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v which_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o place_n thus_o lay_v out_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n cite_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lithurgie_n or_o divine_a office_n we_o have_v all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n therein_o we_o well_o behold_v and_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o reader_n that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pastor_n that_o frame_v some_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devout_a prayer_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o and_o after_o aswell_o for_o the_o church_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n then_o afterward_o how_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o offer_v which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o thanksgiving_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o not_o consecrate_v neither_o turn_v or_o change_v by_o the_o whisper_a and_o mutter_v of_o certain_a word_n the_o people_n join_v therewithal_o their_o vow_n and_o inward_a affection_n &_o become_v a_o party_n in_o this_o service_n final_o after_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v among_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o
this_o day_n be_v save_v at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n leave_v the_o form_n of_o service_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o which_o present_o after_o succeed_v he_o do_v not_o stir_v much_o or_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o cause_v of_o his_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o gerond_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 550._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v get_v thereby_o be_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o province_n or_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n except_o it_o be_v in_o such_o country_n as_o where_o christianity_n do_v settle_v itself_o a_o fresh_a for_o there_o the_o reformer_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o pope_n cause_v they_o strict_o and_o direct_o to_o admit_v and_o follow_v the_o romish_a order_n in_o france_n this_o augustine_n a_o monk_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n travel_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o gregory_n into_o england_n find_v himself_o offend_v that_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v write_v unto_o gregory_n who_o repress_v &_o redress_v his_o over_o forwardness_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o must_v take_v that_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v then_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o hold_v his_o counsel_n apart_o and_o within_o itself_o and_o not_o fear_v or_o stand_v upon_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v as_o care_v but_o a_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n england_n the_o romish_a mass_n first_o receive_v in_o england_n where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o green_a ground_n that_o never_o have_v be_v husband_v or_o till_v he_o proceed_v further_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o good_a hap_n so_o serve_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o ignorant_a king_n and_o a_o superstitious_a queen_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o trumpery_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mass_n litany_n procession_n cope_n vestmente_n altar_n candlestick_n holy_a water_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v or_o constrain_v thereunto_o 2._o beda_n lib._n 1_o &_o 2._o but_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v still_o further_a credit_n to_o himself_o and_o beginning_n of_o a_o wily_a fox_n to_o play_v the_o fierce_a and_o furious_a lion_n a_o famous_a abbot_n name_v dinoth_n a_o great_a divine_a who_o teach_v under_o he_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n for_o the_o nursery_n of_o seven_o diocese_n in_o england_n oppose_v himself_o very_o stoutelie_o against_o he_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o christian_a religion_n refuse_v therewithal_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o good_a augustine_n do_v incense_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o he_o who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v knock_v in_o the_o head_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o people_n be_v bold_a and_o far_o from_o fear_n about_o the_o year_n 637._o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o laurentius_n mellitus_n justus_n honorius_n and_o other_o send_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n one_o after_o a_o other_o to_o press_v and_o urge_v forward_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entertain_a of_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o bishop_n receive_v shave_v and_o unction_n and_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 679._o there_o be_v establish_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n anglor_n beda_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o the_o geshs_n anglor_n at_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n use_v by_o a_o archchanter_n or_o chief_a sing_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n agatho_n send_v thither_o and_o as_o for_o the_o play_v of_o organ_n it_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o sing_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n beda_n can_v not_o abstain_v but_o say_v heretofore_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o principal_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n think_v not_o themselves_o absolute_a lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o any_o country_n who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n italy_n the_o romish_a mass_n first_o receive_v in_o italy_n &_o speak_v their_o language_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n aspire_v unto_o and_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v or_o make_v account_n of_o have_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n except_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o law_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a new_a usurper_n both_o over_o the_o french_a as_o also_o over_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n have_v great_a need_n of_o their_o favour_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o their_o place_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o right_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o again_o a_o give_v for_o their_o give_v as_o namely_o to_o establish_v their_o law_n service_n and_o ceremony_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n or_o sword_n may_v establish_v and_o settle_v the_o same_o thus_o adrian_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 790._o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 2._o adr._n d._n 63._o durand_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o wherein_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a live_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v obey_v throughout_o all_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o particular_o that_o gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o easy_a accomplish_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v either_o threaten_n or_o punishment_n the_o history_n be_v set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a in_o nauclerus_fw-la eugenri_n naucler_n gene._n 2d_o fol._n 44._o jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legenda_fw-la gregor_n &_o b._n eugenri_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o these_o word_n carolus_n imperator_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o suppliciis_fw-la coegit_fw-la libros_fw-la ambrosiani_n officii_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compel_v all_o the_o church_n man_n by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o be_v no_o spare_v of_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o become_v very_o pregnant_a and_o fruitful_a prevail_a much_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o masse-booke_n or_o office_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n be_v lay_v upon_o s._n peter_n altar_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n close_o shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n they_o all_o abide_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o some_o sign_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o open_v the_o door_n they_o find_v the_o mass-book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n
to_o receive_v the_o romish_a order_n they_o prevail_v by_o might_n against_o such_o as_o with_o stand_v they_o dedit_fw-la vide_fw-la literas_fw-la zachariae_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o cius_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la zachariam_n item_n juranientum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o virgilius_n the_o bb._n of_o iwavia_n otherwise_o call_v saltzburge_n clement_n scotus_n samson_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n as_o also_o one_o albert_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n who_o boniface_n suffer_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o write_v of_o a_o book_n against_o his_o innovation_n then_o to_o continue_v this_o order_n he_o create_v new_a bbs._n in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o according_o install_v they_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o namely_o at_o wirtzburge_n bamberg_n erford_n eichstat_n hirtafeld_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o be_v short_o after_o confirm_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o these_o in_o their_o place_n institute_v and_o set_v uppe_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o avouch_v it_o be_v ordain_v 3._o munster_n aetat_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v yearly_a in_o germany_n the_o particular_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o without_o note_v fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la i_o promise_v thou_o my_o faith_n and_o help_n in_o 3._o auent_n lib._n 3._o and_o about_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n again_o write_v to_o zacharie_n as_o many_o disciple_n say_v he_o as_o god_n do_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o embassage_n i_o be_o not_o slack_a or_o cold_a in_o draw_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v whether_o his_o chief_a scope_n &_o drift_n be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o romish_a authority_n nevertheless_o carentanorum_n annales_n carentanorum_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 860._o a_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n name_v methodius_n illiricus_fw-la do_v bend_v himself_o again_o and_o again_o against_o these_o abuse_n turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a service_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o language_n assay_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o bavaria_n austria_n suevia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o germany_n abolish_n from_o thence_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o these_o new_a bbs._n raise_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o moravia_n be_v bury_v in_o olmuntz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o where_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o spain_n the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o win_v this_o goal_n spain_n the_o mass_n receive_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v many_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gerund_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o spain_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v one_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o sing_v 22._o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 2._o c._n bracar_n 1._o c._n 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o form_n or_o order_v institute_v either_o by_o s._n leander_n or_o by_o isidore_n the_o bb._n of_o seville_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mozarabe_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o because_o the_o moor_n mix_v among_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o gregorian_a service_n no_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n differ_v from_o the_o master_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a profiturus_fw-la have_v bring_v it_o from_o rome_n into_o the_o church_n of_o bracare_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o further_a credit_n will_v have_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n consultation_n deliberation_n or_o advice_n be_v omit_v and_o quite_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o spain_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o other_o nation_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o make_v against_o the_o same_o then_o say_v roderigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o reprove_v the_o way_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 24._o roderie_n tole_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o call_v hildebrand_n his_o predecessor_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o spain_n name_v richard_n abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n of_o marseilles_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o 6._o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n endamage_v by_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v which_o richard_n under_o this_o colour_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n constance_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o french_a order_n and_o that_o be_v then_o the_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o of_o toledo_n otherwise_o call_v mozarabique_a abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v to_o be_v very_o turbulent_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o least_o discredit_n insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o combat_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v name_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o king_n a_o knight_n and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o french_a or_o gregorian_a office_n and_o by_o the_o state_n a_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o office_n of_o toledo_n but_o the_o king_n champion_n as_o say_v the_o history_n be_v quick_o overcome_v not_o without_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o champion_n for_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o matanza_n near_o unto_o pisorica_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v a_o hardy_a and_o valiant_a race_n and_o offpring_n remain_v alive_a yet_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o queen_n constance_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o edge_n set_v upon_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v the_o point_n with_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n allege_v for_o herself_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n or_o become_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o state_n be_v much_o discontent_v and_o near_o unto_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o tumulte_n and_o move_n of_o sedition_n insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n agree_v upon_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v all_o the_o people_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o likewise_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a order_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n remain_v whole_a not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o flame_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o king_n continue_v as_o yet_o obstinate_a without_o be_v move_v to_o fear_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o turn_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v good_n and_o life_n that_o the_o french_a that_o be_v the_o romish_a order_n shall_v
christianity_n by_o their_o dispearsinge_n and_o scatteringe_n according_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o mass_n do_v retain_v and_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o live_n nor_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o supper_n that_o all_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vulgar_a or_o natural_a tongue_n of_o every_o people_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o also_o the_o king_n s_o lewes_n although_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o hear_v sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o frequent_a mass_n addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n addit_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a unto_o you_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o other_o but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o their_o day_n labour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o end_n cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n it_o concern_v we_o now_o consequent_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v by_o what_o proceed_n they_o attain_v thereto_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o a_o mere_a dismember_n and_o violent_a rent_n undertake_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o perform_v with_o so_o high_a and_o horrible_a a_o enterprise_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n see_v for_o certainty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v kind_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o dare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v &_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o faithful_a person_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o too_o open_a and_o evident_a a_o contempt_n frustrate_a and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o require_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o do_v stiff_o hold_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o those_o be_v call_v sacramentarie_a heretic_n which_o complain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n newfanglednes_n and_o innovation_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n who_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a or_o to_o sue_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o condition_n contain_v and_o agree_v upon_o therein_o it_o be_v antiquity_n to_o eiect_v disseise_v and_o dispossess_v we_o by_o a_o new_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n but_o mere_a fancy_n no_o reason_n but_o presumption_n a_o antiquity_n which_o can_v but_o very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n further_o than_o one_o generation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o stately_a march_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o have_v see_v close_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v build_v the_o romish_a mass_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o week_n it_o have_v be_v reiourn_v and_o put_v off_o to_o month_n from_o month_n to_o quarter_n and_o final_o from_o quarter_n to_o once_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o will_v wash_v their_o mouth_n and_o all_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cover_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o if_o of_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v new_a or_o late_a than_o this_o let_v we_o trace_v over_o therefore_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n for_o i_o be_o willing_o dipose_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o the_o reader_n though_o they_o may_v envy_v i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o though_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ovidentia_fw-la let_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o deal_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v at_o that_o end_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o fellow_n which_o give_v clean_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o use_v this_o word_n kind_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o disciple_n nor_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o clerk_n but_o every_o christian_a for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n yea_o and_o unto_o all_o they_o say_v he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o philadelpha_n 33.34_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 100_o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32_o 33.34_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o use_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o these_o word_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bb._n elder_a deacon_n and_o people_n irenaeus_n join_v and_o couple_v both_o of_o they_o together_o continual_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o never_o find_v they_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o he_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n 200._o epist_n 2._o anno_fw-la 200._o how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v how_o do_v we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o his_o blood_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v
conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
cast_v away_o a_o book_n frame_v in_o express_a term_n approve_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o of_o nice_n the_o same_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o further_o grace_v of_o the_o same_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v put_v forth_o here_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o by_o my_o l._n jean_n du_fw-fr tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n this_o book_n keep_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v as_o the_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n use_v by_o a_o false_a grammar_n that_o common_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o it_o rather_o affirm_v according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n we_o call_v not_o idol_n those_o image_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n but_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o become_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n augustinus_n steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o laterane_n 19_o hinemar_n archiepisc_n rhemens_n c._n 20_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n trump_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o write_v in_o old_a lombardy_n letter_n and_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v allege_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a that_o be_v that_o adrian_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o furtherer_n &_o advauncer_n of_o image_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o frankford_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a but_o see_v that_o image_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n when_o charlemagne_n be_v once_o dead_a idolatry_n find_v a_o easy_a reentry_n in_o the_o west_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v a_o sharp_a book_n than_o the_o first_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o son_n of_o irene_n come_v to_o his_o age_n will_v not_o observe_v &_o keep_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n regency_n who_o for_o that_o occasion_n wrought_v his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n endure_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o incline_v work_v sometime_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o image_n and_o sometime_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n together_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n together_o to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v their_o conscience_n upon_o to_o who_o say_v i_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o east_n arm_v against_o the_o west_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v yea_o the_o east_n against_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o those_o part_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o doubtless_o nothing_o can_v assure_v or_o certify_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n never_o can_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v &_o quite_o destroy_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o commandment_n begin_v such_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n anglicana_n archaeonomia_fw-la anglicana_n write_v &_o publish_v short_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o first_o title_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v whole_o want_v therein_o &_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o place_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o brief_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o council_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o out_o of_o their_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o appear_v the_o nicene_n do_v allege_v the_o image_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n paint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likewise_o the_o vision_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n together_o with_o those_o next_o afore_o mention_v do_v note_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o play_v and_o sport_v itself_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o pasquil_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 2_o council_n nic._n 2_o act._n 2_o god_n take_v of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v confession_n and_o dignity_n be_v before_o he_o again_o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o say_v it_o to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n theodorus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v paint_v picture_n and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o altar_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v worship_n his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o temple_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o face_n wherefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n they_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o who_o have_v from_o these_o place_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o find_v out_o image_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n with_o like_a conscience_n 16._o quest_n 16._o cite_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o basill_n to_o julian_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o another_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o leontius_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o doctor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o antioch_n dare_v to_o affirm_v 15._o act_n 15._o that_o they_o therein_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n any_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o constantine_n his_o time_n thereby_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a crime_n for_o have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordinance_n yea_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a council_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o what_o miracle_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n heal_v of_o the_o gnawing_n and_o gripe_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o belly_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n cosme_n and_o saint_n damian_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flux_n
in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o a_o other_o find_v a_o well_o by_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o theodosius_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n keep_v the_o candle_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n from_o go_v out_o a_o long_a way_n and_o a_o other_o help_v to_o convey_v water_n from_o the_o cistern_n to_o the_o house_n and_o how_o a_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n show_v she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_v and_o adore_v thereof_o what_o baggage_n be_v these_o to_o oppose_v &_o set_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n give_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o worship_v image_n see_v we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o beside_o one_o only_a god_n &_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v eternal_o because_o likewise_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n and_o monument_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o precedent_n for_o the_o trim_n &_o deck_v up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o ornament_n and_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o good_a father_n antonius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o who_o love_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o very_o well_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n the_o law_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o image_n and_o not_o any_o more_o for_o imitation_n or_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o in_o their_o paint_a picture_n it_o further_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n allege_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v either_o to_o no_o end_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o that_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la their_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n mere_o imaginary_a and_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n no_o better_o than_o either_o doubtful_a or_o notorious_o false_a or_o else_o devilish_a yea_o and_o although_o say_v it_o that_o they_o be_v true_a because_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n shall_v we_o therefore_o worship_v all_o bush_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v we_o worship_v all_o rod_n and_o so_o for_o samson_n his_o jawbone_n all_o other_o jaw-bone_n or_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o other_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v damnable_a i_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o i_o worship_v the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o say_v otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o mean_v say_v they_o of_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o worship_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o not_o exclude_v only_o that_o of_o image_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o other_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a which_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o reference_n which_o the_o image_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v image_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o nor_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o image_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n this_o be_v christ_n sin_v lie_v and_o commit_v villainous_a wickedness_n instead_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v by_o name_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o godly_a &_o religious_a manner_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o gravity_n learning_n and_o religiousnesse_n together_o with_o such_o reason_n draw_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &c_n &c_n and_o press_v with_o such_o good_a consequence_n and_o so_o necessary_o as_o that_o all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o underprop_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n who_o allege_v a_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o ecchius_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o once_o call_v it_o in_o question_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n ensue_a upon_o these_o two_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o of_o frankford_n do_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v gather_v hereby_o namely_o for_o that_o haimo_n and_o rabanus_n who_o follow_v short_o after_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o that_o walfridus_n strabo_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 8._o walfrid_n strabo_n c._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o to_o banish_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o because_o likewise_o that_o claudius_n a_o famous_a priest_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a then_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n when_o as_o he_o find_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n give_v to_o worship_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o have_v gain_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o among_o they_o imaginum_fw-la claud._n taurinens_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la a_o abbot_n call_v theodomirus_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o proceed_n whereupon_o this_o claudius_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n to_o examine_v but_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o till_o after_o that_o both_o lewes_n and_o claudius_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o claudius_n be_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v by_o the_o french_a church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n taurinens_fw-la anno._n 840._o jonas_n aurelian_a advers_a claud._n taurinens_fw-la a_o sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n now_o of_o this_o book_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v no_o part_n to_o come_v by_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jonas_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v afford_v we_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o with_o it_o in_o allege_v and_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o that_o his_o own_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o idolatry_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n claudius_n reprove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n jonas_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o he_o answer_v only_o as_o gregory_n answer_v serenus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v for_o instruction_n sake_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o they_o who_o do_v worship_n they_o claudius_n maintain_v and_o prove_v by_o origen_n
show_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v and_o weep_v shall_v ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o same_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o consecrate_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n against_o thunderinge_n and_o lightning_n against_o flood_n civil_a war_n and_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a people_n what_o will_v they_o ask_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n for_o these_o thing_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o her_o image_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v unto_o this_o image_n the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n may_v by_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sinful_a deed_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v as_o also_o merit_v present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a superstition_n be_v those_o which_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v run_v from_o it_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sence_v therewith_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v may_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v such_o grace_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n what_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o other_o more_o particular_o and_o their_o pontifical_a book_n do_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v rather_o but_o to_o point_v out_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v thereby_o discern_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o antichrist_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o who_o even_o of_o stone_n do_v raise_v uppe_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v he_o who_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n make_v stone_n yea_o worse_o than_o stone_n see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n stone_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o abomination_n without_o contradiction_n 158._o such_o opposite_a once_o and_o gain-sayinge_n as_o have_v beer_n take_v up_o against_o these_o abomination_n durand_n in_o ration_n divin_v offic._n holcot_n in_o l._n sapient_a lect_v 158._o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n have_v cause_v some_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n itself_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mentz_n say_v image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o worship_v or_o honour_v durandus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o miniate_v say_v if_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v be_v worship_v let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o do_v who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o devotion_n do_v worship_n diverse_a image_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n aliquid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n robertus_fw-la holcoth_n a_o friar_n jacobine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o they_o call_v doctorem_fw-la moralissimum_fw-la reprove_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o thomas_n say_v latria_n can_v convenient_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_a god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n be_v worship_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v idolater_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n 57_o durand_n tit_n 57_o portiano_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o censure_n loquendum_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la plures_fw-la we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v and_o so_o be_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquila_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n and_o other_o schoolman_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o council_n anno_fw-la 1380._o lib._n the_o council_n whereof_o theodorus_n a_o niem_n have_v write_v there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_n wherein_o be_v handle_v how_o necessary_a a_o council_n be_v both_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n say_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1415._o gerson_n in_o ep._n de_fw-fr neglig_a praelat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v how_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o become_v worse_a every_o man_n be_v continual_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o no_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v away_o any_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v cuill_a all_o abroad_o in_o our_o temple_n we_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n exercise_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o our_o spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o the_o like_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o die_v at_o lion_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n that_o great_a worthy_a picus_n de_fw-fr mirandola_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o to_o be_v dispute_v at_o rome_n say_v 43_o conclus_fw-la 3._o gab._n biel._n in_o cant._n lect_n 43_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n neither_o yet_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o gabriel_n biel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v consider_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o both_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o image_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o disease_n or_o some_o other_o miracle_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o undiscreetnes_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o willing_o draw_v to_o worship_v such_o as_o be_v fair_a then_o such_o as_o be_v foul_a the_o new_a rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o trim_v and_o trick_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o rude_a and_o nakedone_n and_o the_o gross_a lightness_n of_o other_o who_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n sometime_o to_o one_o church_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o certain_a image_n think_v to_o find_v some_o miracle_n or_o powerful_a work_n more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o a_o other_o or_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a in_o humility_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v find_v out_o in_o
his_o sovereign_a and_o singular_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n in_o the_o creature_n also_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o image_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 13._o polyd._n virgil._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v etc._n etc._n polydor_z virgil_n do_v likewise_o take_v offence_n against_o these_o superstition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o vain_a of_o folly_n and_o dote_a rage_n towards_o our_o image_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o piety_n 20._o caietan_n in_o pentatcu_n exod._n c._n 20._o which_o we_o seem_v to_o perform_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o but_o very_a impiety_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v take_v uppe_o and_o check_v for_o comprise_v and_o lap_v uppe_o together_o both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n in_o a_o like_a defence_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n inter_fw-la dolatum_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o paulus_n burgensis_n likewise_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a hebrician_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o who_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v place_n and_o put_v their_o chief_a hope_n of_o defence_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la say_v franklie_o and_o free_o after_o he_o have_v weigh_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o than_o whatsoever_o thomas_n can_v say_v from_o this_o pestilent_a worshipping'of_n image_n &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o wild_a vine_n grow_v up_o and_o overspread_v the_o natural_a vine_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o darnell_n in_o his_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gentile_n image_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v in_o our_o temple_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o bow_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o image_n in_o a_o word_n ludovicus_fw-la vives_z write_v upon_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o certain_a christian_n addict_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o image_n and_o the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o erasmus_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a to_o take_v they_o away_o then_o to_o expect_v or_o wait_v until_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n &_o good_a direction_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o same_o consult_v cassand_n in_o consult_v devise_v and_o establish_v but_o cassander_n after_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v biel_n say_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o this_o their_o enter_v course_n of_o superstition_n especial_o see_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o these_o superstition_n cathechismo_n michael_n episc_n mersburg_n in_o cathechismo_n be_v those_o that_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suck_v out_o some_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v well_o look_v into_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n threaten_v against_o they_o by_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a testimony_n when_o they_o ordain_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o these_o place_n of_o polydore_n vives_z erasmus_n cassander_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v race_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n ensue_a but_o the_o very_a defender_n of_o these_o abuse_n commit_v in_o this_o our_o time_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o martinus_n peresius_n ambrose_n catharinus_n &_o nicolaus_n saunderus_fw-la entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n hold_v against_o thomas_n scotus_n &_o bonaventura_n that_o the_o image_n can_v be_v worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o person_n may_v who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n their_o resuter_n of_o heresy_n proceed_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o reverence_n unto_o image_n but_o rather_o before_o the_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n ourselves_o and_o bellarmine_n will_v to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr ima_n l._n 2._o first_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v but_o not_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o by_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v especial_o in_o any_o sermon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a where_o be_v now_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o i_o say_v for_o the_o original_n and_o for_o the_o image_n frame_v after_o the_o same_o &_o c_o thirdlie_o that_o image_n can_v proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o pattern_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o neither_o latria_n nor_o huperdulia_n nor_o yet_o dulia_n or_o any_o other_o adoration_n or_o service_n be_v proper_o due_a unto_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o after_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v image_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thomas_n his_o order_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n &_o c_o and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o honour_n dew_n unto_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o give_v to_o the_o book_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o cover_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o these_o kneel_n invocation_n and_o clear_a &_o evident_a worshipping_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o worship_v the_o mass_n book_n the_o holy_a linen_n or_o cup_n &_o c_o but_o how_o much_o more_o brief_a and_o short_a course_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o to_o encumber_v the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o superstition_n ignorances_n and_n impiety_n as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o again_o no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o distinction_n limitation_n &_o fine_a devise_n or_o shift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n sancta_fw-la gratian_n d._n 63._o c._n qâ—ia_fw-la sancta_fw-la see_v that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n ordinance_n whereas_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o israel_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v ezechias_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o people_n move_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o it_o whereupon_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o if_o our_o father_n &_o predecessor_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n blameless_a &_o without_o fault_n &_o that_o the_o same_o afterward_o do_v turn_v into_o superstition_n or_o error_n that_o they_o &_o in_o such_o case_n the_o succeed_a person_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v the_o same_o without_o delay_n &_o that_o with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v god_n a_o party_n with_o they_o it_o be_v he_o say_v they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o commaud_v moses_n to_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o make_v cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n as_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a as_o if_o abraham_n have_v answer_v god_n i_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v my_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o for_o the_o carve_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o contrary_a commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a objection_n by_o which_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o abomination_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o tertullian_n for_o i_o tertullian_n be_v beat_v with_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o idolater_n of_o his_o time_n idolo_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la for_o even_o
and_o bastardly_a writing_n against_o the_o canonical_a and_o manifest_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n a_o certain_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o tecla_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n &_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v this_o young_a maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v themirus_n in_o iconium_n eccesiast_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n ambros_n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr script_n eccesiast_n do_v so_o overcome_v she_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v she_o away_o from_o her_o espouse_a husband_n draw_v and_o lead_v she_o after_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o she_o and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v now_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o answerable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o wife_n shall_v cleave_v to_o their_o husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o alive_a see_v the_o book_n cause_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v before_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o have_v forge_v it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v condemn_v the_o book_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n have_v absolve_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n again_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o tecla_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o monkery_n although_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v &_o put_v down_o again_o since_o the_o first_o time_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o those_o goodly_a book_n whereupon_o they_o so_o build_v &_o stay_v themselves_o the_o protoevamgelion_n abdias_n the_o babylonian_a &_o such_o like_a after_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o forge_a and_o false_a holy_a ghost_n montanus_n montanus_n and_o here_o behold_v start_v out_o montanus_n his_o comforter_n about_o the_o year_n 230._o who_o buckle_v himself_o with_o spear_n and_o shield_n to_o bid_v marriage_n the_o combat_n he_o make_v tertullian_n hold_v a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a pen_n monogam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n his_o champion_n especial_o after_o that_o be_v turn_v about_o upon_o a_o certain_a conceive_a spite_n and_o stomach_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a marriage_n he_o press_v i_o say_v and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n church_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n he_o cause_v to_o fall_v away_o a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v virginity_n if_o they_o reproach_n not_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o life_n other_o make_v scruple_n that_o marry_v person_n shall_v administer_v holy_a thing_n 9_o euseb_n in_o l._n 9_o the_o monst_a c._n 9_o opinion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v among_o some_o few_o the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n &_o origen_n utter_v in_o some_o dumb_a and_o mutter_a manner_n and_o defend_v as_o yet_o in_o very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v do_v better_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o receive_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_n in_o so_o fast_o unto_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o while_n after_o have_v so_o far_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 10._o provincial_n synod_n c._n 10._o 2._o c._n 19_o council_n elibert_n c._n 33._o council_n arelat_n c._n 2._o d._n 16._o council_n ancyr_n c._n 10._o as_o that_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o neocaesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v depose_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o charge_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o in_o that_o of_o elibert_n in_o spain_n that_o church_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v degrade_v and_o in_o that_o of_o arles_n the_o second_o somewhat_o more_o mild_o that_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v or_o admit_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o deacon_n which_o shall_v protest_v that_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o may_v marry_v but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n run_v on_o headlong_o when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o itself_o further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n synodus_fw-la the_o general_a council_n of_o nâ—ce_n d._n 31._o c_o nicena_n synodus_fw-la the_o question_n already_o forestall_v by_o these_o provincial_a synod_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o write_v give_v out_o the_o party_n hear_v &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v as_o judge_n by_o the_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v before_o they_o the_o pollution_n &_o manifold_a uncleanness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o enforcement_n unto_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o the_o church_n man_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o power_n with_o frail_a &_o weak_a man_n be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n when_o it_o have_v once_o take_v further_a liberty_n they_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v it_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o small_a pay_n &_o so_o they_o obtain_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o montanus_n his_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o law_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o second_o marriage_n in_o the_o laity_n do_v forcible_o and_o violent_o wrest_v it_o out_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o this_o general_a council_n become_v a_o bridle_n unto_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o notable_a bbs._n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v find_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o hosius_n bb._n of_o corduba_n do_v subscribe_v thereunto_o for_o spain_n thoro_fw-la mantuan_n de_fw-fr hilario_n non_fw-la nocuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n non_fw-la obstitit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la thoro_fw-la who_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o from_o thence_o instruction_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o elibert_n hillarius_n bb._n of_o poitiers_n so_o renown_v &_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v marry_v testify_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o frenchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o oceanus_n numidicus_n severius_fw-la restitutus_n cheremon_n philogonius_n apollinaris_n and_o synesius_n all_o of_o all_o they_o bbs._n or_o famous_a priest_n who_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a commendation_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v whereunto_o for_o a_o overplus_n we_o will_v add_v gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o father_n s._n basil_n his_o father_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n his_o brother_n catarrh_n greg._n nazian_n in_o monach._n niceph._n de_fw-fr basil_n mantuanus_fw-la praesule_fw-la
the_o same_o no_o widow_n neither_o yet_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o and_o this_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v further_a cohabitatione_n in_o auth._n quâ—modo_n opâ—â—ter_v council_n 6._o occumen_fw-la constantin_n in_o trullo_n d._n 32._o c._n quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familiaritatem_fw-la cohabitatione_n let_v such_o as_o among_o the_o marry_a do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wine_n he_o prefor_v but_o the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o year_n 680._o to_o stay_v the_o further_a course_n of_o that_o stream_n decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o call_v trulla_fw-la there_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 227_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n record_v by_o gratian_n we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_a care_n &_o diligence_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a marriage_n take_v place_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o and_o that_o the_o knot_n of_o conjunction_n of_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o company_n keep_v with_o his_o loyal_a wife_n neither_o bind_v in_o his_o ordain_v to_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o have_v due_a familiarity_n with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o bereave_v the_o abovenamed_a person_n of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v cast_v off_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o father_n oppose_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o canon_n do_v torment_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o scorch_a furnace_n habeo_fw-la d._n 16._o c._n habeo_fw-la they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o their_o champion_n gratian_n be_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o decree_v for_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o canon_n but_o at_o the_o second_o only_o the_o father_n begin_v therewith_o say_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o general_a counsel_n go_v before_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v some_o and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n mention_v by_o gratian_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n contain_v 102._o and_o nicaetas_n studensis_n cit_v this_o same_o for_o the_o thirteen_o nilus_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n save_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n of_o it_o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o hang_v well_o together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o we_o have_v thsi_fw-fr canon_n all_o whole_a in_o photius_n his_o canon_n law_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o of_o gratian_n and_o be_v further_o expound_v by_o gentian_n heruet_v and_o perion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o have_v cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o more_o repetition_n thereof_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n sed_fw-la vicis_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstinebunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o their_o course_n be_v to_o do_v service_n again_o the_o word_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a &_o forcible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n whether_o it_o come_v that_o gratian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v of_o purpose_n weaken_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o one_o tongue_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v present_v in_o this_o council_n by_o george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n which_o thing_n nicaetas_n be_v assure_v of_o do_v not_o let_v to_o object_v the_o same_o against_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o write_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o contention_n namely_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o remit_v and_o lose_v somewhat_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v accord_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o the_o three_o canon_n debar_v such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o take_v of_o order_n the_o twelve_o do_v except_v from_o the_o general_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o make_v the_o reason_n there_o of_o to_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v waste_v and_o spend_v and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v save_v only_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n for_o the_o six_o do_v excommunicate_v such_o bishop_n whosoever_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o six_o do_v counsel_v they_o who_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n before_o hand_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o afterward_o and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v practise_v in_o greece_n at_o this_o day_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o certain_a course_n be_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o apostle_n canon_n for_o after_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arbitrarie_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v within_o any_o measure_n and_o again_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o except_v which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v their_o marry_a priest_n as_o the_o a_o byssine_n syrian_n armenian_n russian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o say_v aluares_n as_o that_o among_o the_o abyssine_n the_o canon_n and_o priest_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n among_o the_o greek_n &_o muscovite_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o herbestein_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oftentimes_o marry_v and_o call_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o among_o so_o many_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n work_v by_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v yet_o over_o and_o above_o this_o one_o peculiar_a and_o special_a from_o all_o other_o church_n namely_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n forspeak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o already_o discourse_v of_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o dependence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o
also_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v one_o gift_n for_o a_o other_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v their_o contentation_n and_o this_o they_o distribute_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o prayer_n whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o way_n the_o mass_n do_v profit_v they_o aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o friend_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vim_fw-la missae_fw-la the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o together_o therewithal_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o memento_n wherein_o say_v he_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o they_o which_o offer_n as_o of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o assure_o because_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o priest_n have_v afterward_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o prerogative_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o other_o for_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o proper_o which_o do_v offer_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v his_o mass_n book_n much_o alter_v and_o correct_v that_o so_o he_o may_v sing_v the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o also_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v sing_v bread_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a restrain_v to_o the_o hear_n only_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o as_o they_o say_v in_o italy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o it_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a service_n frame_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n who_o apply_v the_o old_a service_n to_o a_o new_a use_n the_o old_a prayer_n to_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n now_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n many_o thing_n do_v concur_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o for_o these_o offering_n be_v common_o call_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o part_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v they_o oblation_n these_o offering_n be_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n consecrate_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prayer_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a mass_n also_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v wrest_v by_o a_o most_o pernicious_a paralogism_n namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o name_n to_o those_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la and_o by_o consequent_a from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n who_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o pray_v thou_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o oblation_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n again_o we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o just_a abel_n thy_o choose_a child_n etc._n etc._n again_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n for_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v all_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o any_o christian_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o it_o be_v never_o qualify_v or_o entitle_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o just_a abel_n of_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v accept_v without_o who_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o abel_n shall_v be_v pollution_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n to_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o everlasting_a oblation_n and_o who_o find_v as_o job_n say_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o lithurgie_n clem._n liturg._n clem._n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o clement_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la for_o the_o oblation_n offer_v but_o in_o these_o term_n that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o altar_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o greek_a lithurgy_n also_o who_o desert_n we_o have_v heretofore_o examine_v wherein_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o oblation_n offer_v and_o bring_v frame_v like_o unto_o those_o above_o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v without_o bloodshed_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o shuffle_v and_o close_o convey_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o jew_n help_v it_o not_o a_o little_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o action_n of_o remembrance_n to_o a_o real_a offering_n and_o oblation_n be_v join_v with_o that_o ignorance_n which_o reign_v after_o barbarism_n in_o those_o age_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n and_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o overcast_v and_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a ignorance_n be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o worldly_a matter_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o name_n do_v confirm_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o the_o war_n from_o hunt_v hawk_v play_n game_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereto_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o corruption_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o nation_n together_o for_o of_o vulgar_a one_o they_o become_v mere_a barbarous_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o great_a aid_n opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n for_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v reject_v this_o reality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
be_v so_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allege_v origen_n thereupon_o conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o final_o extend_v unto_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o help_v all_o this_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o purgatory_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_n and_o not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o punishment_n 5_o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5_o and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v or_o wipe_v away_o the_o fault_n where_o sin_n have_v no_o entrance_n much_o less_o merit_n where_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o place_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o office_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o attend_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v unto_o we_o these_o place_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o their_o book_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o which_o to_o be_v short_a can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o that_o furthermore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o range_v according_a to_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o capacity_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v clear_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o fain_o or_o dissemble_v the_o gainsay_n and_o disallow_v of_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o public_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o check_n or_o dislike_n 37._o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n contr_n manich_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o in_o psalm_n 37._o but_o with_o much_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n than_o currant_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o have_v not_o husband_v their_o ground_n well_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o of_o eternal_a fire_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n videri_fw-la apparere_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o these_o purgatory_n punishment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10.25_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o l._n cor._n 3._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o recken_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o have_v found_v themselves_o upon_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n and_o fatherly_a mildness_n of_o god_n misexpound_v and_o confute_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o pretend_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o conceit_a fantasy_n to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a christian_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v by_o these_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o must_v then_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v save_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merciful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o demand_v the_o cause_n this_o it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o just_a neither_o yet_o more_o holy_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o deceive_v not_o have_v say_v so_o some_o have_v abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n because_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o rather_o of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n dicuntur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o exercise_n by_o which_o god_n make_v clean_o his_o flower_n in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n also_o contrary_a to_o origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o happen_v betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v suffer_v some_o such_o fire_n dulcitium_fw-la secularia_fw-la venialia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la operibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchirid_n c._n 69._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o both_o they_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v the_o venial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o such_o their_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v this_o exposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a again_o write_v to_o dulcitius_n after_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o canonical_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o condemn_v origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o hilary_n their_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o space_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interrogativelie_o affirm_v and_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v any_o material_a fire_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o hell-fire_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o many_o good_a place_n of_o vives_z 11._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 38.39_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 66._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm_n 18._o in_o ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n hypognosticon_fw-la l._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la olympiod_n in_o proverb_n c._n 11._o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n as_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o place_n we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o s._n jerome_n speak_v no_o less_o resolute_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v be_v it_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o be_v it_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o like_a manner_n look_v in_o what_o place_n death_n do_v take_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o last_o day_n do_v find_v thou_o cruel_a and_o unappeasable_a or_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o merciful_a and_o olympiodorus_n do_v clear_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n whether_o light_n or_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n be_v he_o follow_v after_o vice_n or_o be_v he_o follow_v after_o virtue_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n that_o soul_n
other_o man_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o that_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n leave_v it_o undecided_a whereas_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a cut_v all_o off_o in_o a_o word_n as_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o any_o more_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o death_n couple_v we_o with_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o cherubin_n glorify_v god_n where_o the_o seraphin_n fly_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o admit_v any_o to_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o in_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la ocean_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n both_o which_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o any_o three_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o of_o origen_n s._n ambr._n &_o s._n hillary_n help_v they_o not_o a_o dodkin_n that_o of_o augustine_n refute_v this_o of_o they_o and_o be_v well_o look_v on_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n a_o spiritual_a but_o not_o a_o material_a fire_n &_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o mere_a arbitrarie_n likewise_o these_o pretend_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o place_n of_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o of_o rest_n and_o joyfulness_n not_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o of_o contentation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o go_v and_o find_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o young_a and_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v full_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o can_v deny_v church_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n use_v among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v impose_v great_a satisfaction_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v the_o same_o but_o in_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v they_o undo_v but_o we_o rather_o argue_v quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o impose_v these_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v let_v they_o go_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n do_v as_o ordinary_o give_v they_o absolution_n than_o it_o can_v but_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o some_o little_a respite_n and_o rest_v give_v unto_o they_o many_o do_v renounce_v and_o belie_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n have_v give_v their_o name_n thereunto_o become_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v now_o against_o this_o levity_n &_o in_o constancy_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o think_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_n as_o also_o their_o lively_a or_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o dead_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o course_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v many_o day_n in_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o either_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o who_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrificati_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la traditores_fw-la libellatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v add_v more_o careful_a heed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v lapsos_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la any_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o take_n of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o novatus_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o thereupon_o 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v to_o mitigate_v these_o punishment_n what_o then_o and_o now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o time_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o satisfy_v these_o punishment_n lapsis_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 8_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la very_o the_o order_n be_v good_a that_o before_o they_o have_v full_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n or_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o as_o due_o be_v it_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o time_n of_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n absolution_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o assure_o not_o with_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 34_o idem_fw-la l._n 3_o ep._n 17._o l_o 4_o ep_v 4._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 34_o to_o the_o end_n say_v dionysius_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o they_o may_v depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a hope_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o here_o withal_o they_o join_v say_v they_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n again_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o a_o word_n contrariwise_o s._n cyprian_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n say_v quoniam_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la apud_fw-la in_o feros_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la seeing_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o public_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o tertullian_n that_o these_o act_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o before_o he_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n 4._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o but_o to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n aliud_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
of_o my_o god_n premonster_v the_o breviarie_n of_o premonster_v and_o likewise_o we_o read_v furthermorein_a the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonster_v which_o be_v institute_v in_o his_o time_n these_o latin_a rhyme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la corum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la eorum_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la accusat_fw-la actio_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n tribuisti_fw-la caele_n this_o palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ne_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o their_o merit_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o grievous_a crime_n excuse_v by_o their_o intercession_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o work_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n themselves_o the_o valesian_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o while_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v master_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n there_o be_v raise_v new_a force_n by_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n which_o give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n with_o great_a heat_n incounter_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dispute_n and_o parley_n as_o require_v for_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o open_a council_n and_o not_o stay_v there_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n so_o far_o with_o the_o favour_v and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o till_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n do_v join_v and_o couple_n itself_o together_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o abandon_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o from_o among_o they_o yea_o which_v more_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o it_o such_o deep_a root_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v as_o that_o it_o overspread_v and_o flourish_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o among_o their_o article_n we_o read_v this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o all_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o man_n be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o the_o foresay_a history_n do_v further_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o shall_v have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o among_o they_o waldensib_n histor_n vetus_fw-la de_fw-fr waldensib_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o three_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o first_o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o say_v it_o it_o be_v of_o long_a time_n for_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n some_o there_o be_v likewise_o that_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o seat_v itself_o the_o three_o because_o that_o other_o by_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o they_o whereas_o this_o have_v great_a appearance_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o live_v just_o before_o man_n do_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n cleave_v fast_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v their_o enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v once_o say_v i_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v without_o any_o further_a repetition_n now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o this_o abuse_n hold_v by_o open_a force_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o truth_n 55._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 55._o do_v in_o short_a time_n become_v horrible_a &_o fearful_a lombard_n from_o hence_o forth_o do_v put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o fulfil_v wherein_o we_o come_v short_a as_o also_o by_o their_o affection_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o our_o vow_n this_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o furthermore_o from_o henceforth_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v value_v still_o at_o more_o &_o more_o as_o alexander_n hales_n bonaventure_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o vltima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la that_o the_o extreme_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n &_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a quality_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o god_n &_o semigod_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o no_o that_o also_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o behold_n &_o see_v of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o s._n barnard_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o w._n occam_n say_v to_o have_v so_o resolve_v he_o 8._o thom._n sum._n q._n 57_o art_n 5._o &_o 12_o art_n 8._o as_o also_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v thereunto_o at_o sorbone_n and_o final_o to_o s._n thomas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o know_v not_o either_o those_o that_o be_v contingent_a neither_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n but_o see_v they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o term_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la supremum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la behold_v &_o see_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v us._n antoninus_n archb._n of_o florence_n teach_v 2._o anton._n part_n 3._o sum_n t._n 3._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la part_n 4._o t._n 15._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o saint_n must_v be_v both_o invocate_v &_o adore_v of_o all_o that_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cast_v her_o eye_n be_v necessary_o justify_v &_o save_v that_o christ_n be_v over_o rough_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o advocate_n &_o judge_n together_o &_o for_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatesse_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mildness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o for_o marie_n say_v he_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o genes_n 2._o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o seraphin_n say_v they_o will_v have_v retain_v marie_n as_o she_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o glorification_n by_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o deluge_n i_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v